vacant_a there_o be_v one_o scambler_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o sir_n william_n cecil_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o manor_n in_o soak_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o scambler_n readiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o manor_n to_o he_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n dr_n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unlucky_a hour_n to_o that_o city_n for_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o goodly_a hall_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v build_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_v by_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o covetousness_n to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o sordidness_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n let_v they_o guess_v that_o will_n but_o neither_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o vacant_a see_v nor_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n for_o the_o banish_n of_o sectary_n can_v free_v the_o land_n from_o those_o dangerous_a inmate_n or_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n a_o short_a note_n concern_v st._n paul_n church_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n or_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n rejoice_v much_o at_o a_o most_o lamentable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n a_o fearful_a fire_n first_o show_v itself_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n and_o from_o thence_o burn_v down_o the_o spire_n to_o the_o stonework_n and_o bell_n and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n the_o timber_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v combustible_a in_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v now_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_n party_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 142._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o confusion_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n persuade_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o not_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o catholic_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o her_o own_o ancestor_n also_o nor_o to_o prefer_v her_o singular_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a neither_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n at_o least_o that_o she_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o adhere_v unto_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o final_o he_o entreas_fw-la she_o most_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n where_o they_o may_v free_o exercise_v their_o religion_n a_o nuncio_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n pope_n pius_n also_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o spanish-faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o say_a church_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 144._o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_o only_a and_o they_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v also_o with_o festival_n day_n neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v as_o human_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o their_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v these_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n with_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o order_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o order_n the_o calvinist_n drive_v on_o their_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 154._o the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a interest_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o tippet_n rochet_n and_o lawn-sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o in_o all_o place_n with_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v many_o there_o be_v that_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thirty_o six_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbyter_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o
case_n that_o your_o subject_n shall_v either_o examine_v by_o what_o right_a ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v innovate_v or_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v thereby_o since_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v division_n and_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o authority_n it_o will_v give_v that_o offence_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v both_o reprove_v and_o disallow_v all_o our_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o upon_o occasion_n be_v dispose_v easy_o to_o join_v against_o we_o thus_o my_o lord_n herbert_n relate_v this_o excellent_a speech_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o speech_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleign_v which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o stow_n continued_z by_z how_o be_v pag._n 554._o king_n henry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o controversy_n of_o divorce_n and_o through_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o move_v by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o purchase_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o private_o marry_a anne_n boleign_v and_o upon_o that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v clean_o banish_v his_o realm_n and_o order_n take_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v pope_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o far_o stow._n this_o desert_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v business_n violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_v of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a ends._n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o luther_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o opposition_n against_o this_o sudden_a change_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o one_o friar_n peto_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 562._o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v or_o reprehend_v the_o king_n touch_v his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n boleign_v be_v one_o friar_n peto_n a_o simple_a man_n yet_o very_o devout_a of_o the_o ordâ—…_n of_o the_o observant_n this_o man_n preach_v at_o greenwich_n upon_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o achab_n say_v even_o where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o nabaoth_n even_o there_o shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n also_o o_o king_n and_o therewithal_o speak_v of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n which_o abuse_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o micheas_n who_o you_o will_v hate_v because_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o that_o this_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v strong_o enveigh_v against_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o preacher_n yea_o too_o many_o which_o preach_v and_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o feed_v your_o folly_n and_o frail_a affection_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n betray_v your_o soul_n your_o honour_n and_o posterity_n to_o obtain_v fat_a benefice_n to_o become_v rich_a abbot_n and_o get_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o but_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o you_o be_v seduce_v find_v achab_n '_o s_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n lick_v up_o by_o dog_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o reprove_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o peto_n but_o the_o next_o sunday_n 562._o dr._n curwin_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o most_o sharp_o reprehend_v peto_n and_o his_o preach_v call_v he_o dog_n slanderer_n base_a beggarly_a friar_n rebel_n traitor_n say_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v speak_v so_o audacious_o to_o prince_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o seed_n in_o his_o seat_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v utter_o suppress_v peto_n and_o his_o partaker_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o peto_z which_o make_v thyself_o micheas_n that_o thou_o may_v speak_v evil_a of_o king_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o elstow_n a_o fellow_n friar_z to_z peto_z stand_v in_o the_o roodloft_n who_o say_v to_o dr._n curwin_n good_a sir_n you_o know_v that_o father_n peto_n as_o he_o be_v command_v be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o canterbury_n and_o not_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o here_o as_o another_o micheas_n and_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v all_o those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o this_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o equal_a judge_n even_o unto_o thou_o curwin_n i_o say_v which_o art_n one_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n into_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v be_v enter_v and_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v a_o succession_n betray_v the_o king_n unto_o endless_a perdition_n more_o for_o thy_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o hope_v of_o promotion_n than_o for_o discharge_v of_o thy_o clog_a conscience_n and_o the_o king_n salvation_n this_o elstow_n wax_v hot_a and_o speak_v very_o earnest_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v his_o speech_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o and_o peto_z shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v they_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n whereunto_o elstow_n smile_v say_v threaten_v these_o thing_n to_o rich_a and_o dainty_a person_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v their_o chief_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o not_o but_o be_v joyful_a that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v drive_v hence_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n for_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o god_n word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o twenty_o six_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v which_o authorize_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o then_o also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o this_o year_n be_v many_o put_v to_o death_n papist_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n protestant_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a what_o number_n suffer_v death_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v particular_a mention_n it_o will_v reach_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v make_v vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o spirituality_n and_o at_o least_o four_o hundred_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v and_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o his_o thirty_o five_o year_n all_o college_n chantry_n and_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o he_o thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n here_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o historical_a collection_n concern_v a_o second_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o politic_a end_n and_o of_o the_o occurrence_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_z a_o preamble_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n where_o after_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n desert_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o relation_n whereof_o begin_v thus_o next_o come_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o stage_n who_o name_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o promote_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o â—…rt_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v corruption_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o chantry_n land_n all_o which_o they_o most_o sacrilegious_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o share_v with_o they_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_v his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o the_o work_n chief_o intend_v be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o calvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o much_o animate_v the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o practice_n first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o enveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n that_o massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o cope_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n to_o their_o table_n coverlet_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n for_o their_o chair_n and_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o king_n use_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o plate_n of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o this_o change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o died_z from_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o reformation_n begin_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o under_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o seem_v but_o accidental_a only_o and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o constant_a hand_n the_o clergy_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edward_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himsel_n and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o impoverish_v must_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a
stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n her_o head_n aâ—…_n two_o blow_n be_v take_v off_o this_o end_n have_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o of_o her_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o a_o lady_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o excellent_a part_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v she_o a_o happy_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o perhaps_o a_o happy_a queen_n too_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n thus_o baker_n i_o will_v insert_v here_o one_o passage_n more_o concern_v this_o queen_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o order_n of_o this_o story_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 160._o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n the_o door_n be_v break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_v and_o scorn_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v this_o '_o barbarous_a action_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o how_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n betray_v the_o english_a dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 128._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n there_o as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reformation_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v else_o here_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v thereâ—…n_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n likewise_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v where_o pass_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o uniforâ—…ity_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o permission_n of_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o it_o be_v afterward_o do_v into_o welch_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v the_o people_n be_v require_v by_o that_o statute_n under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v likewise_o furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o pass_v another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriate_v parsonage_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o annul_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n make_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_v that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n fee-farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v ireland_n how_o the_o english_a be_v betray_v by_o the_o hugonot_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 161._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n they_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n a_o town_n besiege_v where_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o duke_n of_o monpensier_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o further_a punishment_n of_o this_o action_n the_o plague_n bring_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o newhaven_n have_v so_o disperse_v it_o â—…elf_n and_o make_v such_o a_o desolation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o particul_n relation_n of_o other_o country_n we_o will_v now_o prosecute_v our_o story_n of_o england_n chap._n ix_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o than_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o a_o long_a relation_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 131._o we_o find_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o england_n very_o high_a and_o resolute_a in_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v inform_v direct_v unto_o the_o queen_n a_o affectionate_a letter_n call_v she_o his_o dear_a daughter_n and_o declare_v unto_o she_o how_o solicitous_a he_o be_v for_o her_o salvation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o her_o people_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o which_o he_o again_o invite_v she_o with_o much_o christian_a meekness_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v set_v up_o her_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o change_n wherefore_o all_o be_v lose_v labour_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o secret_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o papist_n another_o enemy_n appear_v which_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecal_n of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v their_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n of_o frankfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o have_v they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o quiet_a follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o
those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o by_o many_o other_o grave_z and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n be_v make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v cartwright_n leicester_n and_o calvin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n puritan_n and_o of_o the_o protestation_n devise_v to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n cause_v by_o this_o sect._n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 172._o this_o year_n the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposion_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v produce_v and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v for_o the_o prevent_v these_o disorder_n for_o the_o future_a a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v nor_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan-innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o strange_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n heylyn_n have_v prosecute_v his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o wade_v any_o further_a into_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o follow_a conclusion_n of_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o order_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a disorder_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v unto_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n dr._n heylyn_n conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n external_n matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n the_o episcopal_a government_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v therefore_o now_o fix_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o such_o furious_a sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n with_o all_o the_o aberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v its_o order_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v too_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o esteem_v it_o as_o death_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_n fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o pag._n 28._o thus_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n now_o as_o to_o altar_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_n i_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o altar_n be_v keep_v stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n pag._n 34._o &_o 165._o now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o write_v thus_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel-door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o people_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o in_o external_n behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four_o cornered_a cap_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n they_o sit_v in_o side_n fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la dâ—…um_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o wear_v cope_n of_o tâ—…ssue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n pag._n 446._o the_o next_o question_n he_o ask_v he_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n card-maker_n tapster_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse-courser_n or_o jailer_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 162_o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner-priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o imprison_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rocket_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o decent_a priest_n apparel_n pag._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n pag._n 163._o
and_o quarter_v who_o be_v all_o execute_v at_o tyburn_n stow_n pag._n 698._o two_o other_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n for_o be_v make_v priest_n at_o rheims_n in_o france_n be_v draw_v to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o hang_v bowele_v and_o quarter_v stow_z pag._n 719._o as_o likewise_o two_o other_o priest_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n stow_z pag._n 720._o six_o priest_n more_o be_v execute_v for_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o sea_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o four_o other_o for_o relieve_v and_o encourage_v the_o other_o moreover_o thirteen_o secular_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n hang_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o gentlewoman_n for_o convey_v a_o cord_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o bridewell_n whereby_o he_o let_v himself_o down_o and_o escape_v stow_z pag._n 750._o another_o priest_n be_v hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v at_o kingston_n and_o after_o this_o two_o more_o for_o be_v make_v priest_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o secular_a man_n for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stow_z in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v also_o another_o priest_n hang_v for_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o two_o secular_a man_n for_o relieve_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v hang_v bowel_v and_o quarter_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o fetter-lane_n end_n and_o the_o other_o two_o one_o in_o smithfield_n and_o the_o other_o at_o graies-inn-lane_n end_n stow_z pag._n 761._o three_o priest_n more_o with_o four_z other_o for_o relieve_v they_o be_v execute_v one_o of_o which_o be_v swithun_n wells_n gentleman_n stow_z pag._n 764._o another_o priest_n be_v covict_v for_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o reconcile_a a_o haberdasher_n who_o be_v likewise_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v so_o reconcile_v and_o of_o felony_n for_o relieve_v the_o say_v priest_n the_o priest_n be_v execute_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n stow_z in_o the_o same_o page_n likewise_o another_o secular_a priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n hang_v cut_v down_o alive_a and_o then_o bowel_v and_o quarter_v stow_z pag._n 766_o 769._o one_o priest_n more_o hang_v bowel_a and_o quarter_v for_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o head_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o southwark_n and_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o highway_n towards_o newington_n and_o lambeth_n stow_z pag._n 788._o a_o layman_n be_v hang_v bowel_v and_o quarter_v for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o five_o priest_n more_o be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o gentleman_n be_v likewise_o execute_v for_o relieve_v and_o lodging_n they_o in_o his_o house_n stow_z pag._n 790._o another_o priest_n after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n be_v hang_v bowel_v and_o quarter_v for_o come_v into_o england_n stow_z pag._n 793._o two_o priest_n more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v hang_v a_o gentlewoman_n a_o widow_n for_o relieve_v a_o priest_n stow_z pag._n 795._o four_o priest_n more_o hang_v bowel_v and_o quarter_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n stow_z pag._n 804._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n see_v this_o great_a severity_n use_v against_o catholic_n resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o this_o follow_a letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n after_o his_o departure_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 703._o the_o letter_n madam_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o late_a trouble_n how_o narrow_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v and_o that_o my_o innocency_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o protect_v i_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o beside_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o council_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o account_v odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o your_o estate_n last_o but_o principal_o i_o weigh_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o doubtful_a case_n my_o soul_n have_v be_v if_o my_o life_n have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v not_o not_o unlikely_a by_o former_a trouble_n for_o i_o protest_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o that_o which_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o assure_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v induce_v by_o all_o these_o reason_n but_o chief_o move_v by_o this_o last_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o the_o not_o perform_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o know_v will_v please_v he_o best_o may_v be_v a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o my_o late_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v whilst_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n although_o my_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o peril_n of_o misfortune_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n i_o follow_v and_o pursue_v this_o good_a intent_n of_o i_o though_o i_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o danger_n to_o my_o estate_n yet_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v my_o pass_a trouble_n as_o my_o great_a felicity_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v though_o indirect_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v i_o into_o that_o course_n which_o ever_o bring_v perfect_a quietness_n and_o only_o procure_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v my_o punishment_n than_o willing_o to_o decline_v from_o what_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o bend_v myself_o whole_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o do_v any_o act_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o my_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v peril_n to_o myself_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mislike_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n when_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o your_o nobility_n be_v hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o westminster_n above_o in_o the_o chancel_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o walk_v by_o myself_o below_o in_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v but_o only_o by_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o myself_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o refuse_n wherefore_o since_o i_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v short_o be_v discover_v and_o withal_o remember_v what_o a_o watchful_a and_o jealous_a eye_n be_v carrid_a over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v recusant_n and_o withal_o reflect_v how_o all_o their_o lodging_n be_v continual_o search_v and_o to_o how_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v subject_a if_o a_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n that_o either_o i_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v profess_v or_o else_o i_o must_v incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o great_a punishment_n i_o stand_v resolute_a and_o unremoveable_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v with_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v my_o mind_n to_o devise_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v find_v out_o for_o avoid_v the_o last_o long_o i_o be_v debate_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v in_o what_o continual_a danger_n i_o do_v remain_v here_o in_o england_n both_o by_o the_o heretofore_o establish_v and_o by_o a_o new_a act_n late_o make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o i_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n of_o my_o conscience_n without_o offence_n to_o your_o majesty_n without_o this_o servile_a subjection_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o without_o this_o daily_a peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v draw_v by_o such_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o native_a country_n my_o friend_n my_o wife_n and_o kindred_n do_v invite_v i_o to_o stay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o former_a trouble_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o present_a danger_n do_v hasten_v i_o to_o go_v and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o find_v no_o middle_a course_n but_o either_o i_o must_v venture_v to_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n abroad_o or_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o remain_v in_o continual_a danger_n at_o home_n i_o regard_v more_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o stand_v the_o peril_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o rather_o seek_v
very_a gall_n of_o schism_n by_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o express_a scripture_n say_v belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n i_o fear_v much_o few_o than_o be_v ordinary_o imagine_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n by_o any_o ignorance_n surreptition_n provocation_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o several_a other_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostclick_a church_n some_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o heavy_a damnation_n than_o other_o as_o ringleader_n more_o than_o their_o follower_n but_o damnation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o denounce_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n seek_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n by_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o separate_v none_o from_o its_o communion_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o plea_n help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o although_o this_o moderation_n do_v exempt_a st._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n because_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o decide_v the_o dispute_n to_o who_o decision_n st._n cyprian_n will_v certain_o have_v submit_v yet_o this_o moderation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o exempt_a the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n because_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o mother-church_n be_v for_o very_a many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o church_n this_o follow_a example_n will_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_o appear_v for_o if_o for_o example_n a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v with-drawn_a itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v rebel_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n we_o mean_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o come_v among_o we_o if_o they_o will_v we_o will_v be_v good_a friend_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o do_n but_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o say_v this_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o rebellion_n their_o civility_n in_o such_o their_o rebellion_n will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n of_o their_o crime_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o qualify_v the_o prince_n resentment_n but_o the_o civil_a treason_n be_v treason_n in_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o doctor_n peirce_n in_o his_o court-sermon_n may_v clear_a protestant_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o argue_v thus_o since_o beside_o the_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v justify_v separation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n likewise_o entrench_v on_o fundamental_o the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v so_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v but_o on_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n this_o plea_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v total_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o if_o subject_n may_v accuse_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o their_o accusation_n the_o governor_n be_v always_o sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o the_o subject_a justify_v now_o to_o admit_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o church-government_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a thing_n imaginable_a because_o that_o government_n be_v protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o tax_v that_o government_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v either_o to_o tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o or_o to_o blaspheme_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v further_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o the_o doctor_n be_v plea_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother-church_n as_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o public_a speech_n make_v to_o his_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother-church_n see_v stow_n pag._n 840._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o parliament_n by_o doctor_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o if_o now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v a_o erroneous_a church_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o our_o christianity_n but_o rather_o have_v be_v all_o along_o deceive_v since_o if_o this_o mother-church_n be_v false_a the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a because_o she_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctor_n may_v see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o reformation_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o that_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n for_o if_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n have_v general_o assent_v to_o this_o change_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o lesser_a crime_n but_o to_o have_v this_o do_v as_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o layman_n only_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o parliament_n although_o that_o parliament_n be_v pack_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n this_o do_v heighten_v this_o crime_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o impiety_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o a_o close_a add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o impiety_n for_o although_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v here_o pretend_v yet_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n carry_v on_o this_o business_n for_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o bed_n a_o new_a handsome_a wife_n instead_o of_o his_o former_a virtuous_a queen_n a_o very_a carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o his_o invade_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o monastery_n a_o great_a secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o divide_v the_o say_a land_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o the_o protector_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o churchspoyl_n a_o great_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o free_n of_o clergyman_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o say_v daily_o and_o almost_o hourly_o long_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o lie_v alone_o without_o bedfellow_n etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o great_a both_o carnal_a and_o secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penitential_a satisfaction_n from_o rigorous_a fast_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o other_o austerity_n a_o matter_n of_o considerable_a interest_n to_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v appear_v but_o even_o too_o clear_o how_o that_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o subordination_n be_v utter_o neglect_v in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v contrive_v and_o execute_v here_o be_v a_o new_a and_o through_o mould_v of_o a_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n call_v a_o reformation_n wherein_o all_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o this_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v among_o we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o oblige_a power_n by_o their_o authority_n reverse_v wherein_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o
book_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o our_o authority_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o copious_a oration_n manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v confute_v the_o notorious_a error_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n from_o true_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o unanswerable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o punish_v and_o prosecute_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o follow_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v the_o same_o book_n and_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v admirable_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v god_n infinite_a thanks_o from_o who_o proceed_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o have_v thus_o inspire_v your_o mind_n and_o enable_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n against_o this_o raiser_n up_o of_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o to_o the_o invite_v of_o other_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o follow_v your_o example_n in_o protect_a orthodox_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o many_o opposition_n we_o upon_o this_o likewise_o judge_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o confer_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pious_a labour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v christian_a faith_n do_v not_o only_o extol_v and_o magnify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n what_o your_o majesty_n have_v with_o so_o much_o solid_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n write_v against_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n but_o do_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o your_o majesty_n such_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a this_o your_o majesty_n gift_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o especial_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n lest_o as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n we_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o this_o holy_a see_v have_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v with_o their_o unanimous_a counsel_n and_o consent_n grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_n confirm_v unto_o you_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v your_o majesty_n this_o title_n and_o when_o they_o write_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o word_n king_n to_o annex_v this_o other_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o title_n and_o your_o singular_a merit_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o any_o name_n more_o noble_a nor_o better_a agreeable_a to_o your_o majesty_n then_o this_o which_o as_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o virtue_n and_o merit_n not_o become_v more_o proud_a thereby_o but_o according_a to_o your_o wont_a prudence_n rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o respect_n towards_o this_o holy_a see_v rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o leave_v unto_o your_o posterity_n this_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a monument_n of_o your_o glory_n show_v they_o the_o way_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o possess_v this_o title_n they_o labour_v to_o do_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o imitate_v your_o majesty_n example_n who_o have_v deserve_v so_o much_o from_o we_o and_o this_o see_v we_o give_v you_o our_o benediction_n and_o also_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n command_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n be_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o this_o holy_a resolutiand_n increase_v your_o devotion_n and_o make_v your_o action_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n so_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o title_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o in_o vain_a and_o last_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v some_o other_o favour_v show_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n he_o receive_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o rose_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o present_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 391._o doctor_n thomas_n hannibal_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v receive_v into_o london_n by_o earl_n bishop_n and_o diverse_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o ambassador_n from_o pope_n clement_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o rose_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n sing_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o say_a present_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n forge_v of_o fine_a gold_n with_o branch_n leave_n and_o flower_n resemble_v rose_n thus_o far_o sir_n rich._n baker_n another_o present_n be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n julius_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o history_n page_n 376._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n tranfer_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o title_n of_o christianissimo_fw-la from_o he_o upon_o king_n henry_n which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v publish_v the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o far_o sir_n rich._n baker_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o examine_v the_o queen_n make_v this_o follow_a speech_n the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o form_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o she_o say_v 543._o the_o queen_n speech_n sir_n in_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v you_o or_o what_o occasion_n of_o displeasure_n have_v i_o give_v you_o intend_v thus_o to_o put_v i_o from_o you_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o a_o true_a and_o humble_a wife_n ever_o conformable_a to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n never_o contradict_v or_o gainsaying_n you_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o content_v with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o take_v any_o pleasure_n without_o grudge_n or_o countenance_n of_o discontent_n or_o displeasure_n i_o love_v for_o your_o sake_n all_o they_o who_o you_o love_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v my_o friend_n or_o my_o enemy_n i_o have_v be_v your_o wife_n these_o twenty_o year_n or_o more_o and_o you_o have_v by_o i_o divers_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v i_o at_o first_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n that_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o put_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o either_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o matter_n lawful_a to_o put_v i_o from_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o depart_v to_o my_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o let_v i_o have_v justice_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a wit_n that_o he_o be_v account_v among_o all_o man_n for_o wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o second_o solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o father_n ferdinand_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o spain_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v as_o wise_a counsellor_n unto_o they_o of_o every_o realm_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o
and_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a by_o water_n as_o by_o land_n and_o therefore_o we_o care_v not_o which_o way_n we_o go_v these_o friar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n be_v banish_v short_o after_o and_o after_o that_o none_o dare_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n affection_n thus_o far_o stow._n now_o more_o perfect_o to_o establish_v this_o change_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o paul's-cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 571._o every_o sunday_n at_o paul's-cross_n preach_v a_o bishop_n declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v about_o preach_v namely_o at_o bristol_n where_o mr._n latimer_n preach_v and_o there_o preach_v against_o he_o one_o mr._n hobberton_n and_o dr._n powel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a partake_n on_o both_o side_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a priest_n and_o other_o set_v up_o bill_n against_o the_o mayor_n and_o against_o mr._n latimer_n but_o the_o mayor_n permit_v layman_n to_o preach_v cause_v divers_a priest_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o newgate_n with_o bolt_n upon_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o run_v away_o and_o lose_v their_o live_n rather_o than_o come_v into_o the_o mayor_n handle_n thus_o howes_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v one_o thomas_n cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n pag._n 408._o thomas_n cromwell_n son_n to_o a_o black_a smith_n in_o putney_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n be_v last_o make_v vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclefiastical_a affair_n who_o sit_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o bishop_n as_o head_z over_o they_o thus_o sir_n richard_n baker_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n stow_z pag._n 572._o the_o king_n send_v the_o say_a cromwell_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n in_o england_n the_o say_v cromwell_n be_v ordain_v principal_a visitor_n he_o put_v forth_o all_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v go_v and_o all_o under_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o after_o close_v up_o the_o residue_n that_o will_v remain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o place_n all_o religious_a man_n that_o depart_v the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habit_n a_o priest_n gown_n and_o forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n the_o nun_n have_v such_o apparel_n give_v they_o as_o secular_a woman_n wear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n their_o relic_n and_o chief_a jewel_n to_o the_o king_n use_v they_o say_v thus_o stow._n here_o follow_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o abbey_n the_o first_o religious_a house_n that_o the_o king_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n james_n near_o charing-cross_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v compound_v with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v to_o have_v pension_n during_o their_o life_n and_o build_v in_o place_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n a_o goodly_a mansion_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n stow_z p._n 560._o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n all_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o value_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o under_o with_o all_o land_n and_o good_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n then_o suppress_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o and_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v then_o sell_v at_o robinhood's_a pennyworth_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a house_n be_v clear_o put_v out_o whereof_o some_o go_v to_o other_o great_a house_n and_o some_o go_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v my_o author_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o lamentation_n that_o people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o these_o house_n thus_o stoâ—…v_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v cromwell_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n with_o their_o cloister_n and_o house_n be_v suppress_v and_o put_v down_o first_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n the_o next_o day_n the_o whitefriar_n the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o baker_n page_n 415._o here_o follow_v a_o particular_a relation_n concern_v the_o shrine_n at_o canterbury_n thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich_a baker_n pag._n 411._o saint_n augustine_n abbey_n at_o canterbury_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o shrine_n and_o good_n take_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o the_o shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o christs-church_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o the_o king_n use_n this_o shrine_n be_v build_v about_o a_o man_n height_n all_o of_o stone_n and_o then_o upward_o of_o timber_n plain_a within_o the_o which_o be_v a_o chest_n of_o iron_n contain_v the_o bone_n of_o thomas_n becket_n scull_n and_o all_o with_o the_o wound_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o his_o scull_n in_o the_o same_o wound_n these_o bone_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v burn_v the_o timber-work_n of_o this_o shrine_n on_o the_o outside_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold-wyre_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v with_o jewel_n of_o gold_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o ring_n â—…ramped_v with_o gold-wyre_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o there_o be_v likewise_o image_n of_o angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n the_o spoil_v of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n such_o as_o six_o or_o seven_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o remove_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n be_v command_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n into_o the_o apparel_n of_o secular_a priest_n thus_o baker_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mansion-house_n church_n and_o all_o other_o building_n and_o garden_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v the_o house_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o england_n and_o also_o the_o hospital-church_n a_o house_n of_o kilwarin_n in_o ireland_n with_o all_o castle_n honour_n manor_n measee_n land_n tenement_n rent_n revenue_n service_n wood_n down_n pasture_n park_n warrens_n etc._n etc._n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o good_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o stow_n pag._n 579._o beside_o these_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v likewise_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n all_o college_n chantery_n hospital_n free_a chapel_n fraternity_n brotherhood_n and_o gild_v the_o number_n of_o monastery_n suppress_v be_v 645_o beside_o 90_o college_n 110_o hospital_n and_o of_o chantery_n and_o free_a chapel_n 2374._o thus_o baker_n in_o the_o former_a page_n now_o to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o monastery_n we_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o mr._n dugdales_n antiquity_n of_o warwickeshire_n pag._n 801._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o particular_a monastery_n of_o nun_n call_v poles-worth_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o other_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o discourse_n be_v thus_o deliver_v i_o find_v it_o leave_v record_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o this_o shire_n anno_fw-la 29._o hen._n 8._o viz._n that_o after_o strict_a scrutiny_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o country_n but_o
in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n i_o waver_v nothing_o in_o my_o faith_n have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v present_o behead_v thus_o howes_n this_o follow_a relation_n although_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n yet_o be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o manifest_v how_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v not_o lawful_a which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n page_z 578._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n the_o king_n be_v three_o wife_n he_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n the_o king_n not_o only_o continue_v his_o first_o mislike_v of_o she_o but_o his_o hatred_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o she_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o beauty_n whereof_o at_o first_o he_o take_v exception_n but_o also_o for_o sundry_a other_o quality_n whereof_o he_o secret_o accuse_v she_o as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o her_o body_n be_v unpleasant_a make_v great_a doubt_n that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n with_o divers_a other_o defect_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v by_o her_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o be_v thus_o so_o sore_o perplex_v and_o desperate_a of_o redress_n he_o grow_v wondrous_a apt_a and_o willing_a to_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o marriage_n within_o eight_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v his_o physician_n his_o further_a cause_n of_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o in_o bed_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v foul_a and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ease_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o speedy_a divorce_n which_o be_v thus_o effect_v certain_a lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o lower-house_n of_o parliament_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n clear_o determine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o marry_v where_o he_o will_v and_o so_o may_v she_o it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o record_n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o this_o marriage_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o first_o communication_n be_v have_v with_o i_o about_o this_o marriage_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o trust_v to_o have_v some_o assure_a friend_n by_o it_o i_o much_o doubt_v at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o emperor_n france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o stow._n the_o king_n be_v five_o wife_n catherine_n howard_n put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n baker_n page_n 514._o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o queen_n dissolute_a life_n first_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o francis_n dereham_n and_o since_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o thomas_n culpepper_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n whereupon_o sir_n tho._n wriothsâ—…ey_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o hampton-court_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o these_o crime_n and_o discharge_v her_o household_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o zion_n the_o delinquent_n be_v examine_v dereham_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n catherine_n there_o have_v be_v a_o precontract_n between_o he_o and_o she_o but_o when_o once_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n to_o she_o he_o then_o wave_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o for_o her_o preferment_n these_o gentleman_n be_v arraign_v and_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n where_o culpepper_n be_v behead_v and_o dereham_n hang_v and_o dismember_a the_o lord_n william_n howard_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n his_o wife_n catherine_n tilney_n and_o alice_n bestwold_n gentlewoman_n joan_n bulmer_n anne_n howard_n wife_n to_o henry_n noward_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o divers_z other_o be_v all_o condemn_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n in_o conceal_v the_o queen_n misdemeanour_n and_o adjudge_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n during_o life_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o vex_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n offence_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v protract_v of_o time_n he_o will_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o dereham_n and_o culpepper_n have_v be_v attaint_v before_o by_o the_o common-law_n may_v be_v attaint_v likewise_o by_o parliament_n all_o which_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v certain_o say_v that_o after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o protest_v to_o dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n her_o last_o confessor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o act_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v upon_o her_o soul_n salvation_n that_o she_o die_v guiltless_a thus_o of_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n here_o follow_v a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n and_o change_n of_o religion_n one_o lambert_n be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o a_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v urge_v their_o argument_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v then_o the_o king_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n hope_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o convert_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o promise_v he_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a the_o king_n miss_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o delinquent_n his_o pardon_n be_v short_o after_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n and_o burn_v baker_n page_n 412._o two_o more_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n burn_v baker_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dr._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n express_o deny_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v both_o behead_v bishop_n fisher_n be_v much_o lament_v as_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a life_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o very_o wise_a his_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o haircloth_n next_o his_o skin_n for_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o surplice_n and_o help_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n which_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n as_o one_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v to_o the_o church_n find_v he_o do_v it_o baker_n page_n 406._o sir_n william_n peterson_n priest_n late_a commissary_n of_o calais_n and_o sir_n william_n richardson_n priest_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o calais_n be_v both_o there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o the_o supremacy_n stow_z page_z 579._o dr._n wilson_n and_o dr._n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o relieve_v certain_a prisoner_n who_o have_v deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n richard_n farmer_n grocer_n of_o london_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o after_o arraign_v and_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n thrust_v out_o of_o door_n stow_z page_z 580._o robert_n barn_n dr._n of_o divinity_n thomas_n gerrard_n parson_n of_o honey-lane_n and_o william_n jerom_n vicar_n of_o stepney-heath_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n also_o edward_n powel_n thomas_n able_a and_o richard_n fetherston_n all_o three_o doctor_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o west_n smithfield_n the_o three_o first_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o
tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o this_o curate_n have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n have_v of_o late_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o title_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state_n reformer_n that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bound_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purge_v those_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o casie_a to_o determine_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n lechery_n say_v bishop_n latimer_n be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o to_o be_v reform_v peter_n martyr_n much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o disorder_n altar_n take_v down_o but_o the_o great_a business_n this_o year_n be_v the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o principal_a motive_n whereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o dislike_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o calvin_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n to_o reduce_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o transmarine_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a or_o calvinian_a form_n and_o withal_o to_o abolish_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o profit_n do_v advance_v this_o work_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o if_o perchance_o not_o more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o enquiry_n make_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interrogated_a what_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o silver-cross_n candlestick_n censer_n chalice_n cope_n and_o other_o vestment_n be_v then_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v embezzele_v or_o take_v away_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o chalice_n to_o every_o church_n with_o a_o cloth_n or_o cover_v for_o the_o communion-table_n be_v think_v sufficient_a thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o reform_v or_o rather_o deform_v all_o thing_n reason_n give_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v these_o first_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n upon_o and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n to_o eat_v upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o table_n to_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o who_o be_v once_o only_o crucify_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o lord_n board_n and_o table_n be_v use_v indifferent_o without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n and_o the_o lord_n board_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o that_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n three_o that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o cease_v together_o with_o they_o four_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o then_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o reason_n page_n 96._o but_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n be_v decree_v and_o command_v a_o question_n afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n determine_v it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n to_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o this_o cause_v the_o wall_n stand_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v break_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o there_o follow_v no_o universal_a change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v altar_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a confusion_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n cause_v no_o man_n yet_o know_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v dr._n heylyn_n page_n 106._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 5._o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o sectary_n of_o that_o age_n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o irreverence_n which_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a than_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v
glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n concern_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n her_o highness_n therefore_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v evermore_o act_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v her_o moderate_a proceed_n as_o to_o religion_n chap._n iii_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o reconcile_n this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o the_o next_o work_n be_v the_o reconcile_a this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o attempt_v this_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v one_o difficulty_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n now_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o obstacle_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 461._o cardinal_z pool_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v over_o into_o england_n from_o rome_n as_o legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la whereupon_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v there_o under_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o lord_n knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lord_n chancellor_z make_v a_o short_a speech_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v better_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o then_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o giving_z they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o away_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o sorry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_a law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o crime_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o sr._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o assent_v the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o free_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v by_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v that_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrews-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul's-wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n
preach_v and_o write_a partly_o by_o divers_a the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a send_v hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o strayeâ—…_n abroad_o and_o we_o after_o sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o command_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o by_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogate_a and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n withal_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o petition_n be_v grant_v they_o further_o add_v we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a fault_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o supplication_n may_v it_o therefore_o now_o please_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o say_a supplication_n we_o may_v repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o another_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o certain_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o divers_a and_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o well_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o good_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divers_a other_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o we_o leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o alter_v and_o in_o some_o part_n take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o new_a thing_n imagine_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a act_n such_o as_o a_o few_o of_o singularity_n have_v of_o themselves_o devise_v whereof_o have_v ensue_v among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n number_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o thereby_o grow_v great_a unquietness_n and_o much_o discord_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n like_o to_o grow_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v which_o thing_n all_o true_a loving_n and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o foresee_v and_o to_o provide_v against_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n a_o three_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o two_o several_a act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n common_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n which_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a bishopric_n in_o dignity_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o place_n always_o supply_v and_o furnish_v with_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a surety_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o consideration_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v extinguish_v and_o exterminate_v and_o further_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a bishopric_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n thereunto_o appertain_v shall_v be_v adjudge_v clear_o dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_a have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o any_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v hold_v or_o possess_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v have_v hold_v or_o possess_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o some_o english_a protestant_n that_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 3._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 59_o many_o english_a protestant_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n partly_o in_o germany_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o swisser_n and_o their_o confederate_n keep_v up_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v a-row_o zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o emden_n strasburgh_n and_o frankfort_n in_o frankfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n
and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v and_o how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o frankfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n these_o frankfort-schismaticks_a desire_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o infinite_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o episcopal_a government_n and_o final_o that_o also_o of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o super-intendency_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o sorrow_n seldom_o go_v alone_o for_o their_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n form_n and_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n draw_v on_o a_o alteration_n also_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v out_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english-tongue_n which_o afterward_o they_o publish_v with_o certain_a marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o very_a heterodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o some_o as_o scandalous_a in_o respect_n of_o episcopal_a government_n from_o this_o time_n the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o english_a pamphlet_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a orthodox_n and_o save_a truth_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o protestant_n but_o now_o leave_v these_o confusion_n the_o effect_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v here_o relate_v a_o princely_a work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o restore_a church-land_n and_o of_o what_o she_o do_v actual_o restore_v before_o her_o death_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 4._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 56._o before_o she_o undertake_v this_o work_n she_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v her_o purpose_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o to_o she_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v will_v you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o i_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o well_o of_o monastery_n as_o of_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n first_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n my_o conscience_n do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o express_o refuse_v either_o to_o claim_v or_o retain_v those_o land_n for_o i_o but_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n free_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o paction_n or_o condition_n here_o and_o before_o god_n i_o do_v surrender_n and_o relinquish_v the_o say_a land_n and_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o and_o renounce_v the_o same_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o order_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a like_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o albeit_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v and_o furnish_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o and_o so_o she_o have_v affirm_v before_o when_o she_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o by_o ten_o such_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a possession_n i_o utter_o refuse_v here_o to_o hold_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o title_n and_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o have_v no_o less_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o i_o myself_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o my_o chancellor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o you_o four_o do_v â—…esort_n to_o morrow_n together_o to_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o premise_n in_o my_o name_n and_o give_v your_o attendance_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a possession_n according_a as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o open_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o reqâ—…isite_a to_o direct_v some_o course_n wherein_o she_o may_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n to_o her_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o yet_o not_o alienate_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o public_a patrimony_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n have_v be_v found_v for_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_a monk_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n value_v at_o the_o suppression_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o yearly_a sum_n of_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o pound_n in_o good_a old_a rent_n anno_fw-la 1539._o at_o which_o time_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n thereof_o he_o found_v with_o the_o rest_n a_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n but_o now_o the_o queen_n put_v into_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_n consist_v of_o a_o abbot_n and_o fourteen_o monk_n which_o with_o their_o officer_n be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o land_n then_o leave_v upon_o it_o will_v well_o maintain_v a_o convent_n of_o observant_n be_v a_o reform_a order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v be_v found_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o near_o the_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o open_a opposition_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o favour_n of_o queen_n catherine_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v which_o move_v she_o in_o a_o pious_a gratitude_n to_o re-edify_a that_o ruin_a house_n and_o to_o restore_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o order_n to_o their_o old_a habitation_n make_v up_o their_o corporation_n with_o some_o new_a observant_n to_o a_o competent_a number_n she_o gather_v together_o also_o a_o new_a convent_n of_o dominican_n or_o blackfriar_n for_o who_o she_o provide_v a_o house_n in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n fit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o likewise_o for_o other_o necessary_a uses_n at_o zion_n near_o brentford_n there_o have_v be_v ancient_o a_o house_n of_o religious_a woman_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n dissolve_v as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o such_o of_o these_o as_o remain_v alive_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o a_o new_a plantation_n these_o she_o restore_v likewise_o to_o their_o
old_a habitation_n repair_v their_o house_n and_o lay_v to_o it_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n in_o land_n for_o their_o future_a maintenance_n at_o sheen_n on_o the_o other-side_n of_o the_o water_n there_o have_v be_v ancient_o another_o religious_a house_n not_o far_o from_o a_o mansion_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o they_o much_o resort_v till_o the_o build_n of_o richmond_n this_o house_n she_o stock_v with_o a_o new_a convent_n of_o charthusian_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n great_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o order_n and_o the_o next_o year_n have_v close_v up_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n near_a smithfield_n which_o be_v all_o the_o protector_n somerset_n have_v leave_v stand_v of_o it_o she_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n to_o who_o it_o former_o belong_v assign_v a_o liberal_a endowment_n to_o it_o for_o their_o more_o honourable_a subsistance_n a_o hospital_n have_v be_v former_o found_v in_o the_o savoy_n by_o her_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o thâ—…_n relief_n of_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o either_o go_v on_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o eminent_a shrine_n or_o saint_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o hospital_n be_v destroy_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o mean_v dispose_v of_o it_o can_v no_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o condition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a endowment_n from_o such_o other_o land_n belong_v to_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o withal_o so_o desirous_a to_o add_v some_o work_n of_o charity_n unto_o those_o of_o piety_n or_o else_o in_o honour_n of_o her_o grandfather_n who_o foundation_n she_o restore_v at_o greenwich_n also_o the_o hospital_n be_v again_o refounded_n and_o a_o convenient_a yearly_a rent_n allot_v to_o the_o master_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o princelike_a act_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o maid_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n that_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a grace_n they_o furnish_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n with_o new_a bed_n bedding_n and_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n in_o a_o very_a ample_a manner_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o mastership_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a preferment_n for_o any_o well_o deserve_a man_n about_o the_o court._n how_o far_o the_o queen_n example_n second_v by_o the_o lady_n about_o the_o court_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v prevail_v on_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o do_v the_o like_a either_o in_o restore_v their_o church-land_n or_o assign_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a foundation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o either_o for_o love_n to_o she_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o gain_v the_o king_n displeasure_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n there_o may_v have_v be_v very_o much_o do_v that_o way_n though_o not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o which_o may_v have_v much_o further_v this_o business_n be_v the_o greatness_n to_o which_o philip_n have_v attain_v at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o these_o new_a foundation_n for_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o calais_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1555._o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o brussels_n he_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o resigning_n to_o he_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o bare_a title_n rather_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v surrender_v to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o over_o all_o the_o west_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v in_o it_o by_o maximilian_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o same_o hereditary_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n of_o the_o german_a race_n for_o charles_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n break_v with_o war_n and_o desirous_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o divine_a meditation_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o civil_a employment_n and_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n of_o estremadura_n a_o province_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o castille_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o having_z call_v before_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o his_o several_a kingdom_n and_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n have_v then_o scarce_o attain_v to_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o liâ—…e_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o noble_a action_n of_o the_o queen_n chap._n vi_o a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o set_n out_o of_o seditious_a book_n and_o of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o seditious_a meeting_n of_o sectary_n and_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar_n 5._o the_o proclamation_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 70._o whereas_o divers_a book_n fill_v with_o heresy_n sedition_n and_o treason_n have_v of_o late_o be_v daily_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n and_o also_o some_o covert_o print_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cast_v a_o broad_a in_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_a god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o likewise_o encouragement_n give_v to_o disobey_v lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n therefore_o for_o redress_v hereof_o we_o command_v the_o suppress_v of_o all_o such_o book_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v this_o proclamation_n seditious_a meeting_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 73._o now_o beside_o these_o seditious_a book_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o conventicle_n or_o seditious_a meeting_n even_o in_o london_n itself_o in_o one_o of_o which_o congregation_n that_o namely_o whereof_o bentham_n be_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n there_o assemble_v seldom_o under_o forty_o many_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o two_o hundred_o but_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o convenience_n and_o safety_n they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o meeting_n but_o they_o meet_v frequent_o enough_o in_o small_a company_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o meeting_n a_o remark_n concern_v sectary_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o these_o sectary_n which_o be_v that_o although_o they_o alâ—…_n agree_v in_o a_o general_a malice_n against_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o they_o strange_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o by_o furious_a animosity_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o one_o example_n whereof_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 80._o in_o this_o follow_a short_a note_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n the_o lutheran_n abominate_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o english_a protestant_n because_o they_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n that_o be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n for_o be_v hospitable_a to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v further_o signify_v by_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o year_n that_o the_o lutheran_n can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o devils-martyr_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n now_o one_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o hatred_n be_v that_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v late_o there_o where_o thy_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o luther_n the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o man_n come_v then_o from_o england_n the_o lutheran_n past_o their_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o consequent_o on_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o defence_n
thereof_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n detest_a a_o english_a protestant_n nothing_o occur_v more_o in_o this_o queen_n reign_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n when_o these_o change_n be_v make_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o she_o and_o in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n all_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o new_a remove_v also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o latin_a in_o st._n paul_n church_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v likewise_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mâ—…ss_n command_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o second_o year_n the_o realm_n be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o her_o three_o year_n eight_o hundred_o english_a protestant_n sorsook_v the_o kingdom_n who_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o her_o four_o year_n monastery_n be_v be_v gun_n to_o be_v re-edify_v in_o her_o five_o year_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o sectary_n to_o raise_v sedition_n by_o seditious_a book_n and_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n in_o her_o six_o year_n she_o build_v public_a school_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o of_o no_o beautiful_a structure_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v take_v down_o in_o place_n whereof_o but_o upon_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v raise_v that_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v work_n of_o piety_n the_o queen_n restore_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o possession_n in_o her_o first_o year_n sir_n thomas_n white_a than_o mayor_n erect_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n call_v s._n john_n college_n he_o also_o erect_v school_n at_o bristol_n and_o reading_n and_o give_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n to_o purchase_v land_n the_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o young_a clothier_n in_o her_o three_o year_n die_v sir_n john_n gresham_n late_a mayor_n of_o london_n who_o found_v a_o free-school_n at_o holt_n in_o norfolk_n and_o give_v to_o every_o ward_n in_o london_n ten_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o to_o maids-marriage_n two_o hundred_o pound_n cuthbert_n tunstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n erect_v a_o goodly_a library_n in_o cambridge_n store_v it_o with_o many_o excellent_a both_o print_v and_o write_a book_n he_o also_o bestow_v much_o upon_o building_n at_o durham_n at_o alnewick_n and_o at_o tunbridge_n thus_o sir_n richard_n baker_n here_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n and_o this_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n this_o account_n be_v here_o end_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o relate_v what_o change_n be_v make_v as_o to_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n wherein_o the_o scene_n be_v total_o alter_v she_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o go_v on_o with_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n begin_v by_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o these_o historical_a collection_n concern_v a_o four_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o politic_a end_n and_o of_o the_o occurrence_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o preamble_n before_o we_o begin_v this_o queen_n reign_n we_o will_v follow_v dr._n heylyn_n order_n first_o make_v a_o relation_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o various_a fortune_n of_o her_o mother_n anne_z boleign_a of_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 86._o anne_n boleign_a from_o her_o tender_a year_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o return_v into_o england_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v maid_n of_o honour_n to_o queen_n catherine_n in_o who_o service_n the_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o but_o so_o long_o conceal_v his_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a league_n contract_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o young_a lord_n peircy_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n but_o that_o be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o king_n labour_v for_o a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o that_o also_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mrs._n anne_n boleign_v she_o seek_v all_o way_n for_o his_o destruction_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v present_o indict_v and_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n who_o have_v sormer_o be_v the_o cardinal_n solicitor_n in_o his_o legatine_n court_n envolve_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o he_o and_o by_o persuasion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v no_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o when_o make_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v his_o own_o clergy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a how_o his_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o divorce_n whereupon_o he_o private_o marry_v mistress_n anne_n boleign_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n begin_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n first_o marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n settle_v upon_o his_o issue_n by_o this_o second_o marriage_n a_o oath_n be_v devise_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a succession_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moor_n and_o fisher_n be_v execute_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n the_o new_a queen_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o have_v such_o different_a interest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v together_o she_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v his_o power_n what_o she_o can_v but_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o well_o entrench_v to_o be_v dislodge_v upon_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v advise_v by_o cromwell_n to_o begin_v with_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n first_o which_o be_v gain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o visitation_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n a_o account_n of_o which_o visitation_n and_o the_o dâ—…ssolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v be_v former_o give_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n for_o who_o sake_n cromwell_n have_v contrive_v that_o plot_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v this_o dissolution_n for_o such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n she_o become_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o ruin_n prepare_v for_o she_o it_o have_v please_v god_n upon_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o virtuous_a but_o unfortunate_a queen_n unto_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v succeed_v the_o news_n whereof_o she_o entertain_v with_o such_o contentment_n that_o she_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v apparel_v in_o light_a colour_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o season_n or_o the_o sad_a occasion_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v right_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o queen_n catherine_n be_v to_o be_v her_o best_a preservation_n against_o all_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v loose_a affection_n or_o any_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o draw_v upon_o she_o but_o this_o contentment_n hold_v not_o long_o for_o within_o three_o week_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n in_o which_o she_o miscarry_v of_o a_o son_n to_o the_o extreme_a discontent_n of_o the_o
begin_v to_o build_v new_a altar_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o measure_v the_o queen_n affection_n by_o their_o own_o or_o else_o presume_v that_o their_o error_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a zeal_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o the_o demolish_n of_o altar_n and_o deface_v of_o image_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v license_v and_o command_v to_o it_o by_o some_o legal_a warrant_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o other_o which_o return_v in_o great_a number_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bitter_o enveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n schism_n innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_v of_o which_o disorder_n the_o queen_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v license_v which_o command_n and_o proclamation_n be_v so_o strict_o observe_v that_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n when_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o present_a sermon_n by_o another_o proclamation_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a only_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiated_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o her_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v '_o the_o policy_n use_v in_o make_v this_o change_n this_o relation_n be_v thus_o otherwise_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n pag._n 474._o queen_n elizabeth_n intend_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o at_o first_o she_o permit_v only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n in_o english_a but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n until_o order_n can_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v religion_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o prohibit_v all_o disputation_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o both_o put_v the_o protestant_n in_o hope_n and_o put_v not_o papist_n out_o of_o hope_n yet_o private_o she_o commit_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o dr._n parker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v by_o parliament_n allow_v and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n establish_v though_o as_o some_o say_v but_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o next_o month_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o the_o month_n follow_v image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v by_o these_o degree_n religion_n in_o england_n be_v change_v the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o protestant_a bishop_n put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n relate_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o change_a religion_n by_o degree_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 635._o at_o this_o time_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v wonderful_o divide_v in_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o change_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o year_n every_o one_o of_o these_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o maintain_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o obit_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n abolish_v the_o mass_n authorize_v a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o english_a with_o hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o establish_v only_o two_o sacrament_n queen_n mary_n restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o papal_a obedience_n with_o restitution_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o permit_v nothing_o within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o her_o first_o parliament_n expel_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n resume_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o suppress_v the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o general_a uniformity_n of_o her_o dominion_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n forbid_v all_o other_o thus_o stow_n '_o concern_v these_o prodigious_a change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o last_o change_n of_o religion_n by_o parliament_n and_o of_o a_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 107._o now_o a_o parliament_n draw_v on_o summon_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v establish_v the_o queen_n design_n in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o man_n for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v more_o active_a than_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o
first-fruit_n for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v when_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o policy_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o supreme_a governess_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n grant_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v nicholas_n heath_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n and_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_z queen_n marry_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555_o and_o continue_v until_o he_o do_v surrender_v it_o up_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v yet_o live_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o manuscript_n among_o paper_n and_o note_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n george_n parry_n who_o have_v be_v high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford-shire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o her_o majesty_n by_o nicholas_n heath_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n above_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n it_o be_v style_v a_o tale_n tell_v in_o parliament_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o mourn_v my_o lord_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n to_o your_o wisdom_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o so_o what_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v now_o a_o do_v concern_v the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n may_v thereby_o be_v better_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n first_o when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o matter_n lie_v therein_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o second_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o act_n be_v to_o grant_v or_o settle_v upon_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o supremacy_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a if_o in_o temporal_a what_o further_a authority_n can_v this_o house_n give_v she_o more_o than_o what_o she_o already_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o our_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lady_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o empress_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o further_o than_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o ough_o also_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n protestant_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o act_n as_o disagreeable_a to_o protestant_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o catholic_n if_o you_o say_v the_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a concernment_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o do_v chief_o consist_v which_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n whether_o this_o house_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o her_o highness_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o her_o highness_n be_v a_o apt_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o by_o through_o examination_n of_o these_o part_n your_o honour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n ground_o upon_o such_o sure_a knowledge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o weight_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n therein_o than_o the_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n person_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a austere_n and_o severe_a father_n to_o we_o than_o the_o business_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o will_v immediate_o here_o appear_v for_o by_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o general_n council_n second_o from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n three_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o hazard_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n first_o touch_v the_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v name_v unto_o you_o these_o four_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o ephesine_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o men._n of_o these_o same_o council_n saint_n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la nicenum_n constantinopolitanum_n ephesinum_n &_o chalcedonense_n suscipere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la i_o fareor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a i_o confess_v i_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o i_o do_v the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v do_v write_v there_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o decree_n then_o make_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v obedient_a to_o damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n sabellius_n and_o eunomius_n which_o eunomius_n be_v both_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o error_n and_o sect_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v chief_a judge_n there_o at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v write_v their_o humble_a submission_n unto_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o its_o authority_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o noble_a council_n second_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o profess_v our_o
answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v how_o can_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o that_o church_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o separation_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o gospel_n or_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o king_n lucius_z his_o day_n at_o who_o humble_a epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n elutherius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n two_o holy_a monk_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v we_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n chrr_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o secuâ—…y_a 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d realm_n two_o other_o holy_a monk_n st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o milletus_n to_o receive_v the_o very_a self_n same_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v before_o plant_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v hither_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n his_o grace_n by_o birth_n a_o nobleman_n of_o this_o land_n his_o legate_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n st._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o st._n gregory_n have_v plant_v here_o many_o year_n before_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n then_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o while_n see_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o church_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o and_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v that_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o another_o gospel_n of_o christ_n other_o doctrine_n other_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v which_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o christian_a realm_n and_o therefore_o of_o your_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o mature_o to_o be_v ponder_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o you_o pass_v this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o chief_a point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o deliberation_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o move_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a but_o if_o spiritual_a as_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n do_v import_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o and_o next_o unto_o god_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o point_v this_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o point_n be_v well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o house_n have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o her_o highness_n ability_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n wherein_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divinity_n thereupon_o as_o to_o my_o vocation_n belong_v observe_v these_o four_o as_o chief_a among_o many_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o head-governor_n of_o his_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n whewhether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o grant_v unto_o her_o majesty_n this_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o tibi_fw-la dabimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o do_v we_o require_v the_o sight_n of_o warrant_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v no_o than_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v her_o highness_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whether_o your_o honour_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v show_v your_o warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o woman_n by_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o qualify_v by_o god_n word_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a taceant_fw-la mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la ler_a woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la mulieres_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n dominari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la silentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o teacher_n or_o to_o be_v above_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o silence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v likewise_o as_o your_o honour_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v her_o highness_n this_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n her_o highness_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o without_o they_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v neither_o may_v she_o be_v supreme_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o note_n unto_o you_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o which_o authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n say_v if_o your_o brother_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v your_o charitable_a admonition_n whether_o secret_o at_o first_o or_o yet_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n than_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o
virtue_n of_o christ_n assistance_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v due_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o his_o natural_a blood_n second_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o any_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man._n three_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a four_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n five_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o handle_v and_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v hitherto_o ever_o belong_v and_o only_o ought_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o layman_n these_o article_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v engrâ—…ssed_v and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a house_n present_v by_o boner_n to_o the_o hand_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v candiâ—…ly_o receive_v but_o they_o prevail_v no_o further_o with_o the_o queen_n or_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o impart_v to_o they_o than_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o aforementioned_a disputation_n it_o be_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n that_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o performance_n oâ—…_n which_o service_n the_o bishop_n giving_z no_o encouragement_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v backwâ—…d_v in_o it_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o final_a tâ—…st_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n or_o to_o bestow_v their_o â—…laces_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mâ—…re_o â—…actable_a pâ—…sons_n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o narrowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n befâ—…_n â—…ere_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d alive_a these_o be_v â—…alled_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o landaff_n only_o take_v it_o who_o have_v â—…merly_o submit_v to_o every_o change_n resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o no_o changâ—…ing_n in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v refuse_v whereupon_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o put_v out_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o last_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n thus_o â—…r_n heylyn_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o forementioned_a convocation_n there_o come_v from_o both_o the_o university_n a_o write_v sign_v by_o a_o public_a notary_n by_o which_o they_o both_o signify_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n only_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o last_o but_o these_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n and_o university_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o since_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v absolute_o resolve_v on_o chap._n v._n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o calvinist_n introduce_v to_o govern_v this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o it_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 115._o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o these_o person_n and_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o last_o year_n sickness_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o cure_n which_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n who_o learning_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o otherwise_o conformable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o follow_v the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n return_v so_o disaffect_v to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o not_o long_o after_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o most_o sad_a disorder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o private_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o than_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queen_n professor_n at_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n at_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittington_n the_o chef_fw-fr ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o proceed_n labour_n to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n from_o go_v on_o with_o these_o alteration_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o not_o succeed_v she_o send_v out_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n a_o certain_a body_n of_o injunction_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a time_n nothing_o more_o singular_a in_o they_o than_o the_o severe_a course_n take_v about_o minister_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o not_o much_o observe_v when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v only_o in_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o make_v the_o clergyman_n more_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o purpose_n of_o pursue_v it_o to_o a_o execution_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o these_o injunction_n viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n for_o her_o visitation_n regulate_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o which_o article_n all_o image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o cope_n vestment_n altar-clothe_n book_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o first_o progress_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o parliament_n a_o short_a note_n conclâ—…g_v the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n i_o will_v end_v the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o
platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homily_n as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o meat_n for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o of_o which_o number_n none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o frankfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n who_o be_v now_o call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n carrying_z the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a with_o he_o before_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o this_o book_n i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend'ry_n at_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o refractory_a answer_n so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o place_n together_o the_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o french_a and_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o peter_n martyr_n whilst_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v the_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v outgo_v by_o beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o altogether_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v want_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n dr_n heylyn_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o note_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o 6_o year_n chap._n xii_o of_o one_o cartwright_n a_o great_a promoter_n of_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o death_n of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 6._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 164._o this_o summer_n in_o a_o progress_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o cambridge_n where_o be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o division_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v continual_o distract_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o preston_n and_o cartwright_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v a_o disputation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v both_o like_v and_o reward_v by_o she_o the_o other_o receive_v neither_o reward_n nor_o commendation_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o geneva_n where_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o return_v home_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o repair_v his_o credit_n or_o rather_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o fire_n and_o such_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o considerable_a action_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o queen_n reception_n at_o cambridge_n be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n the_o second_o son_n then_o live_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n denbigh_n and_o earl_n of_o leicester_n she_o have_v before_o elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o master_n of_o her_o horse_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o of_o court_n and_o council_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o denbigh_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a territory_n in_o england_n and_o now_o she_o add_v unto_o these_o honour_n the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o manor_n of_o kenelworth_n part_n of_o the_o parrimony_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n advance_v unto_o which_o height_n he_o engross_v unto_o himself_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o state_n and_o of_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v in_o fine_a so_o unappeasable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o unsatiable_a in_o his_o lust_n so_o sacrilegious_a in_o his_o rapine_n so_o false_a in_o promise_n and_o treacherous_a in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o final_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o his_o little_a finger_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o english_a subject_n than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o that_o his_o monstrous_a vice_n most_o insupportable_a in_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o may_v either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o not_o complain_v of_o he_o cloaks_z they_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o caress_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o letter_n than_o pure_a scripture-phrase_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o dextrous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o viciousness_n of_o this_o man_n yet_o the_o queen_n labour_v further_a to_o advance_v he_o even_o to_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 169._o queen_n elizabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v in_o scotland_n the_o return_n whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v now_o a_o widow_n possess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_z propose_v to_o her_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v the_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o hope_n of_o marry_v queen_n elizabeth_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earl_n of_o leicester_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o queen_n reign_n but_o leave_v this_o court-meteor_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o by_o unknowing_a man_n we_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o six_o year_n with_o that_o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o much_o more_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n must_v have_v necessary_o succeed_v for_o his_o name_n be_v much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o
or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v keep_v upon_o good-friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf-bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o at_o the_o communion-time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 162_o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding-ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n practise_v pag._n 163_o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n with_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n pag._n 164_o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n pag._n 165_o or_o that_o the_o lay-people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n pag._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n pag._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n do_v afterward_o lawful_o marry_v pag._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166._o here_o end_v dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n now_o to_o complete_a the_o story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v their_o act_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o historical_a collection_n take_v out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xv._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o insolent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o of_o knox._n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 244._o at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n such_o english_a as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o at_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v with_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a and_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclestastical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n of_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a their_o design_n have_v not_o knox_n furious_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v these_o follow_a malicious_a letter_n in_o one_o of_o which_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangile_a to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o that_o sex_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v bemore_n ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 246._o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o a_o
mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o fourscore_o benefice_a man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o many_o past_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o dissatisfaction_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o country-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o preparative_a whereunto_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n savour_v of_o sedition_n and_o in_o some_o of_o faction_n destructive_a of_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a intercourse_n and_o human_a society_n there_o be_v a_o note_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_o asa_n be_v tax_v by_o they_o for_o not_o put_v his_o mother_n to_o death_n but_o depose_v she_o only_o from_o the_o regency_n which_o before_o she_o execute_v of_o which_o note_n the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v especial_a use_n not_o only_o in_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n but_o prosecute_a she_o open_o and_o underhand_o till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n now_o with_o this_o bible_n and_o these_o note_n which_o prove_v so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o their_o main_a projectment_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n of_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o some_o tune_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o read_n psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n sit_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish-clark_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o the_o daily_a psalm_n by_o these_o preparative_n they_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinism_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o politic_a ends._n find_v this_o opposition_n they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n these_o island_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v admit_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v make_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o brethren_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o plot_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n here_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n both_o island_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o french_a be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hilary_n only_o in_o jersey_n and_o in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gernsey_n but_o no_o further_o other_o part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o their_o grant_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n intend_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o island_n chap._n xvii_o a_o further_a account_n of_o their_o labour_v to_o undermine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 252._o in_o england_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o knox_n his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o church-vestment_n be_v call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o suspend_v these_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptise_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n he_o except_v likewise_o against_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o st._n paul_n and_o beza_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v
interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o building_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o mention_v before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o consult_v which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a this_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o several_a other_o question_n he_o give_v answer_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o receive_n this_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o which_o time_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knoll_v and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v â—…he_a like_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o powerful_a friend_n they_o have_v at_o court_n with_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 259._o the_o genevian_a brethren_n rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a field_n than_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v these_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n thus_o of_o their_o meeting_n their_o friend_n at_o court_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 262._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o to_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o queen_n suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o a_o word_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 263._o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o come_v from_o geneva_n become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n in_o the_o college-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xix_o of_o their_o labour_a to_o destroy_v episcopal_a government_n and_o of_o their_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 271._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n and_o to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n he_o and_o his_o complice_n frequent_o handle_v such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petiâ—…ions_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a â—…o_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v on_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_v for_o the_o london_n brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n than_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n the_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v
at_o that_o time_n in_o special_a favour_n oâ—…_n know_v averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstactle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o stab_v one_o hawkins_n desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v hatton_n but_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o proclamation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low-countries_n man_n have_v flee_v their_o country_n and_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea_n town_n of_o england_n and_o good_a number_n of_o they_o at_o london_n for_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o london_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o this_o likewise_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o now_o dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n introduce_v their_o discipline_n by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v it_o be_v also_o think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o geneva_n grindall_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n give_v great_a hâ—…pes_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n which_o happen_v according_o he_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v their_o design_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n that_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_n to_o alienate_v his_o house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retiring-place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o by_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o before_o where_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o acquaint_v the_o queen_n what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n xx._n a_o further_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 290._o cartwright_n have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n first_o send_v back_o snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a at_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o brings_z travers_z to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_n renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o those_o presbyter_n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n who_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple-church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o preach_v when_o he_o please_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o discipline_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkhill_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_v the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1582_o there_o to_o confer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o and_o what_o refuse_v the_o like_a meeting_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o history_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 302._o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v her_o prerogative_n royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n solicit_v in_o it_o she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o she_o
the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n than_o the_o profit_n of_o my_o live_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v weigh_v as_o many_o danger_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n i_o can_v take_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o happy_a wind_n to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o bitter_a storm_n and_o know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o go_v beyond_o sea_n though_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o dutiful_a be_v yet_o evil_o think_v of_o i_o presume_v to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o in_o it_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o departure_n i_o here_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o course_n if_o i_o may_v have_v stay_v still_o in_o england_n without_o danger_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o though_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o can_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v if_o i_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o i_o endure_v all_o this_o who_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o i_o yet_o i_o assure_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v more_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o my_o loss_n and_o great_a grief_n than_o the_o great_a of_o my_o misfortune_n the_o earl_n have_v write_v the_o forego_n letter_n and_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n after_o his_o departure_n attempt_v to_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n without_o licence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o condemn_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o to_o remain_v prisoner_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n thus_o stow._n this_o short_a relation_n of_o these_o severity_n may_v make_v it_o easy_o conceive_v what_o endeavour_v there_o be_v then_o use_v total_o to_o extirpate_v catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o these_o change_n in_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o her_o first_o year_n she_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v well_o that_o her_o legitimation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o stare_v together_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o total_o comply_v with_o her_o design_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o accompany_v this_o parliament_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a man_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o calvinist_n or_o presbyterian_o to_o obtain_v great_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n here_o by_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o labour_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n before_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o main_a cause_n for_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a see_v so_o long_o vacant_a be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o best_a flower_n may_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o they_o aid_v this_o year_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o scotland_n against_o their_o lawful_a queen_n the_o presbyterian_o see_v episcopal_a government_n settle_v begin_v to_o play_v their_o game_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o settle_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o compose_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o conformity_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o her_o four_o year_n she_o be_v solicit_v by_o pope_n pius_n to_o send_v her_o orator_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o emperor_n also_o write_v to_o she_o to_o desist_v from_o these_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o her_o five_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o her_o six_o year_n she_o will_v have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n calvin_n die_v this_o year_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o presbytery_n retire_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o a_o discontent_n to_o geneva_n in_o her_o seven_o year_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v puritan_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o her_o eight_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o boner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v up_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecration_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a baker_n in_o her_o eleven_o year_n there_o arise_v a_o sect_n open_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v of_o bishop_n this_o sect_n so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sixteen_o year_n be_v take_v at_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o lord_n morley_n lady_n and_o her_o child_n the_o lady_n gilford_n and_o the_o lady_n brown_n who_o be_v thereof_o indict_v and_o convict_a suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o her_o twenty_o year_n the_o severe_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n be_v enact_v in_o her_o twenty_o three_o year_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o child_n beyond_o sea_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v they_o home_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v harbour_v any_o seminary_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o arise_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o certain_a sect_n name_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 26_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o puritan_n party_n labour_v to_o have_v law_n make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o own_o sect._n in_o her_o twenty_o eight_o year_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o settle_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o lie_v now_o almost_o a_o gasp_a and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n of_o brownist_n derive_v from_o one_o robert_n brown_n do_v much_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o puritan-flame_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o her_o thirty_o six_o year_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o henry_n barrow_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o christian_a church_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o multiply_v other_o sect_n here_o end_v the_o historical_a collection_n a_o appendix_n chap._n i._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n desert_v by_o this_o nation_n in_o these_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o work_n i_o will_v add_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v deserve_v well_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n
patriarchal_a council_n yea_o of_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v call_v into_o examination_n all_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v reform_v the_o whole_a regard_n that_o england_n have_v to_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v utter_o break_v by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o by_o one_o luxurious_a king_n by_o one_o child_n and_o by_o one_o woman_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n protest_v against_o it_o let_v the_o world_n now_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o action_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v here_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v to_o consist_v in_o deny_v obedience_n to_o church-authority_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o such_o church-authority_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v total_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o they_o have_v do_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la numb_a 12._o where_o he_o have_v this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o security_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o catholic_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o reply_n or_o seek_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v the_o discourse_n than_o be_v this_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o withal_o since_o of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n of_o author_n abuse_v he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n beguile_v he_o what_o through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v now_o to_o discover_v this_o let_v he_o reflect_v that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_n long_v since_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o from_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16._o 18._o and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v now_o continue_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v it_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o wise_a doctor_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o write_n army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n army_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n have_v sanctify_v and_o embellish_v it_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_v of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_v of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n confusion_n of_o order_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unaltered_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n all_o which_o do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o than_o have_v he_o make_v very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a will_v render_v we_o very_o ungrateful_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_v and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o rely_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v these_o follow_a consideration_n say_v he_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n as_o first_o its_o doctrine_n have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n second_o its_o long_a prescription_n which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o
great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o cheerful_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o the_o structure_n endowment_n and_o adorn_v of_o this_o sometime_o famous_a monastery_n and_o that_o with_o such_o heavy_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o as_o the_o charter_n before_o cite_v do_v manifest_a against_o which_o violator_n of_o the_o church_n its_o patrimony_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v also_o so_o often_o in_o terrorem_fw-la pronounce_v solemn_a curse_n in_o open_a parliament_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o statute_n and_o public_a history_n may_v discern_v be_v subvert_v tear_v away_o and_o scatter_v in_o 30_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n after_o it_o have_v stand_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o part_n at_o which_o time_n the_o very_a church_n itself_o though_o a_o most_o beautiful_a cathedral_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o this_o city_n escape_v not_o the_o rude_a hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n but_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o reduce_v to_o rubbish_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o which_o sad_a act_n the_o then_o prior_n and_o covent_n see_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o other_o that_o refuse_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o their_o gate_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v surrender_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o commissioner_n for_o the_o king_n use_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o public_a instrument_n under_o seal_n bear_v date_n 15_o jan._n in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a with_o all_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v thereunto_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n at_o coventry_n he_o have_v as_o follow_v pag._n 134._o col._n 1._o after_o which_o viz._n 17_o junii_fw-la 34_o h._n 8._o be_v the_o site_n of_o this_o monastery_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la grant_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n to_o richard_n andrews_n gent._n and_o leonard_n chamberlain_n esq_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o andrews_n how_o short_a a_o time_n these_o two_o keep_v it_o i_o can_v say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o many_o year_n for_o in_o 9_o eliz._n henry_n waver_v alias_o over_o a_o coventry_n mercer_n die_v seize_v thereof_o leave_v richard_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n 36_o year_n of_o age_n who_o in_o 11_o eliz._n sell_v it_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o that_o do_v since_o possess_v it_o continue_a owner_n thereof_o very_o long_o for_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n it_o be_v sell_v to_o one_o tho._n riley_n from_o he_o to_o samson_n baker_n from_o baker_n to_o edw._n holt_n of_o dudston_n esq_n who_o son_n and_o heir_n thomas_n now_o of_o aston_n k_o t._n and_o bar_n t._n sell_v it_o to_o rich._n butler_n of_o coventry_n gent._n which_o richard_n short_o after_o pass_v it_o away_o to_o one_o lodge_v a_o londoner_n from_o who_o edw._n hill_n gent._n purchase_v it_o who_o son_n edward_n now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o col._n 2._o he_o have_v thus_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o their_o devout_a and_o strict_a life_n nor_o these_o charitable_a allowance_n that_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n which_o befall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o 30_o h._n 8._o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o surrender_n whereunto_o their_o public_a seal_n be_v affix_v bear_v date_n 16_o jan._n the_o same_o year_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o name_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v with_o the_o several_a pension_n grant_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o life_n do_v manifest_a the_o follow_a account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o dissolurion_n of_o wroxhall_n monastery_n in_o warwickshire_n pag._n 492._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o now_o return_v to_o this_o religious_a house_n of_o wroxhall_n from_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o altar_n before_o specify_v no_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a can_v affright_v that_o barbarous_a generation_n which_o under_o â—…he_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o subvert_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o goodly_a structure_n of_o that_o kind_n wherewith_o england_n be_v so_o much_o adorn_v as_o a_o preamble_n whereunto_o be_v that_o fatal_a survey_n in_o 26_o h._n 8._o make_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o value_n of_o this_o then_o extend_v to_o 72_o l._n 12_o s._n 6_o d._n above_o all_o reprise_n sir_n edward_n ferrer_n k_o t._n be_v high_a steward_n thereof_o and_o his_o â—…ee_a 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o that_o there_o then_o be_v every_o maundy-thursday_n distribute_v to_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o founder_n soul_n in_o bread_n and_o herring_n with_o 13_o d._n in_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o 20_o shilling_n after_o which_o viz._n the_o next_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o small_a house_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anne_n little_o be_v then_o prioress_n and_o have_v a_o pension_n of_o 7_o l._n 10_o s._n per_fw-la ann._n grant_v to_o she_o by_o the_o king_n during_o life_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n nun_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n and_o in_o 36_o h._n 8._o grant_v inter_fw-la alia_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o site_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n belfry_n churchyard_n and_o all_o the_o land_n in_o wroxhall_n thereto_o belong_v as_o also_o the_o rectory_n and_o tithe_n of_o wroxhall_n unto_o rob._n burgoyn_n and_o john_n scudamore_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o which_o robert_n be_v sir_n john_n burgoyn_v of_o sutton_n in_o com._n bedf._n baronet_n the_o present_a possessor_n thereof_o descend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o of_o their_o bear_a saint_n name_n pag._n 492._o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n follow_v which_o i_o here_o for_o brevity_n omit_v resolve_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o distinguish_v although_o the_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n be_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o wherein_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n to_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n we_o appoint_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o god_n again_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o god_n erect_v temple_n we_o not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n with_o god_n be_v still_o live_v so_o that_o hereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o some_o special_a saint_n either_o as_o mr._n hooker_n observe_v because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n it_o please_v god_n there_o to_o show_v some_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n which_o those_o saint_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thereby_o make_v the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v venerable_a three_o for_o that_o it_o like_v good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o mention_v they_o often_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n may_v cause_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v and_o meditation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o here_o since_o these_o strange_a confusion_n begin_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o house_n and_o of_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n observe_v by_o the_o monk_n that_o make_v profession_n in_o they_o and_o this_o out_o of_o sir_n william_n dugdales_n history_n of_o warwickshire_n and_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o benedictin_a monk_n that_o the_o word_n monachus_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o course_n of_o life_n i_o find_v no_o direct_a certainty_n divers_a ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n other_o to_o helias_n and_o helyseâ—…s_n that_o live_v in_o poor_a cottage_n and_o desert_a place_n near_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o long_o after_o they_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o their_o example_n certain_a other_o viz._n paul_n